so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
none_o at_o all_o or_o at_o leastwise_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beside_o this_o thereafter_o there_o be_v one_o other_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n the_o primative_a church_n have_v which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v when_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n shall_v happen_v touch_v which_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n dispute_v thereof_o in_o these_o day_n so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v very_o few_o which_o will_v take_v the_o straight_a way_n open_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o put_v new_a error_n in_o the_o place_n of_o old_a &_o drive_v away_o old_a superstition_n with_o new_a as_o peevish_a &_o noisome_a as_o the_o old_a whereas_o if_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o luke_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v one_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a auctor_fw-la of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v justify_v &_o save_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n yea_o this_o book_n abound_v with_o most_o notable_a example_n wherewith_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o i_o say_v ear_n while_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o cavillation_n of_o sophister_n and_o pharisee_o for_o what_o other_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o old_a superstition_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o open_a idolatry_n do_v they_o not_o most_o stout_o stand_v against_o those_o blind_a baiard_n which_o will_v burden_n the_o gentile_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v but_o those_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v once_o sufficient_a for_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v why_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n shall_v not_o suffice_v we_o in_o these_o day_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o which_o god_n once_o ordain_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n &_o outward_a rite_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o private_a authority_n baptism_n the_o order_n whereof_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n they_o have_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o they_o think_v good_a to_o retain_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n to_o have_v a_o discipline_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v the_o naughty_a dispose_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v honest_o provide_v for_o who_o case_n and_o condition_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o earnest_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o beside_o these_o now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v obtrude_v we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o apostolyke_v neither_o can_v any_o good_a man_n blame_v we_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o who_o diligence_n and_o labour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o use_v in_o write_v the_o sermon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o so_o unwise_a as_o to_o take_v a_o negligent_a writer_n of_o so_o high_a matter_n or_o else_o so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o every_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o they_o recourse_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o history_n where_o they_o will_v be_v more_o commodious_o handle_v let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v show_v the_o great_a utility_n of_o this_o book_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o except_o they_o observe_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o count_v reformer_n they_o may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o their_o reformation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o give_v we_o church_n that_o any_o man_n but_o mean_o train_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o point_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a apostolic_a church_n howbeit_o this_o book_n show_v we_o not_o only_o a_o form_n &_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n world_n but_o also_o it_o plain_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o to_o know_v be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a aswell_o for_o doctrine_n and_o information_n as_o also_o for_o the_o comfort_n that_o thereby_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o apostle_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n find_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v touch_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o work_v by_o they_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n both_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o preach_n but_o he_o will_v inure_v they_o with_o labour_n and_o contention_n and_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v find_v that_o will_v withstand_v their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o rascal_n and_o common_a sort_n but_o they_o which_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n amongst_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n decide_v with_o word_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v their_o part_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o to_o contrary_a their_o commandment_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o be_v banish_v their_o native_a country_n they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o exile_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n every_o man_n hate_v they_o and_o rail_v upon_o they_o and_o final_o they_o end_v their_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o now_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v offend_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n strive_v against_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o loyalty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v marvelous_o comfort_v we_o who_o the_o apostle_n find_v so_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o aid_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n present_a counsel_n in_o adversity_n and_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o man_n all_o which_o he_o so_o perform_v that_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n and_o be_v able_a with_o good_a success_n to_o perform_v their_o vocation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n in_o these_o day_n let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n enterprise_n let_v no_o man_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o storm_n &_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a which_o as_o they_o once_o be_v make_v to_o his_o apostle_n even_o so_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o sure_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o one_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o day_n where_o we_o see_v every_o where_o such_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
much_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v require_v even_o from_o our_o childhood_n to_o learn_v diverse_a tongue_n we_o see_v that_o man_n grow_v in_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o learn_v any_o one_o tongue_n and_o the_o perfect_a use_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o well_o strike_v in_o age_n be_v idiote_n and_o unlearned_a which_o have_v spend_v their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n not_o in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n but_o in_o handy_a occupasion_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n become_v notable_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n not_o of_o one_o tongue_n or_o two_o but_o of_o all_o tongue_n at_o once_o who_o here_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n who_o reverence_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o can_v the_o industry_n or_o dexterity_n of_o man_n wit_n have_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n neither_o be_v this_o miracle_n superfluous_a as_o serve_v only_o for_o bare_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o juggler_n be_v but_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n for_o where_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o how_o can_v all_o man_n understand_v they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v use_v but_o their_o own_o tongue_n only_o in_o every_o place_n yea_o i_o think_v they_o find_v no_o great_a lack_n hitherto_o in_o their_o office_n than_o that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o bold_a enterprise_n of_o man_n pride_n as_o moses_n show_v bring_v in_o that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o passage_n thereof_o into_o diverse_a nation_n stop_v but_o god_n in_o one_o sound_n take_v away_o all_o this_o impediment_n and_o stoppel_z and_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n feel_v themselves_o ease_v of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o be_v think_v will_v much_o have_v hurt_v they_o hereof_o may_v be_v learn_v a_o common_a and_o general_a comfort_n that_o none_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n despair_n of_o his_o help_n &_o favour_n god_n use_v to_o cast_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v impediment_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o their_o charge_n and_o calling_n but_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hinder_v they_o as_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pass_v man_n strength_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o seem_v impossible_a to_o we_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v so_o neither_o banishment_n nor_o stut_a tongue_n can_v let_v moses_n from_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o when_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o stop_v their_o passage_n while_o they_o follow_v god_n call_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o dry_v up_o i_o pass_v over_o infinite_a example_n of_o like_a sort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o profane_a history_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n or_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o thing_n &_o take_v unto_o they_o good_a courage_n of_o mind_n let_v private_a man_n also_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o like_a constancy_n in_o their_o vocation_n for_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o repent_v we_o not_o of_o the_o labour_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o his_o sake_n let_v we_o also_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o christ_n jesus_n which_o choose_v idiot_n and_o unlearned_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n will_v not_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v none_o but_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o not_o that_o neither_o so_o perfect_o but_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o appear_v in_o peter_n they_o be_v take_v for_o galilean_n they_o now_o come_v forth_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n beside_o thexact_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v they_o as_z appeareth_z by_o their_o sermon_n this_o condemn_v the_o insolent_a barbarousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o step_n from_o the_o plough_n and_o cart_v unprepared_a into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o then_o think_v themselves_o very_o apostolic_a fellow_n when_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o manner_n they_o can_v contemn_v all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n that_o rather_o the_o authority_n thereof_o send_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n certes_o will_v have_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v with_o hability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o require_v in_o he_o not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n therefore_o he_o command_v timothy_n who_o he_o witness_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 1._o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o those_o tongue_n now_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n understand_v nor_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a apostle_n can_v both_o easy_o find_v they_o and_o also_o furnish_v they_o with_o meet_a gift_n but_o we_o require_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n without_o the_o which_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o commodious_o and_o sufficient_o be_v declare_v i_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o one_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o new_a testament_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o tongue_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14._o which_o thing_n whosoever_o lack_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o while_o they_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n interpretation_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n and_o go_v with_o other_o man_n foot_n there_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o tongue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o special_o the_o science_n of_o utterance_n which_o whosoever_o lack_v certes_o i_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v very_o little_a good_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n school_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o man_n miraculous_o and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v chance_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n happen_v to_o few_o other_o therefore_o our_o industry_n our_o labour_n and_o continuance_n in_o study_n be_v requisite_a where_o we_o may_v both_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a school_n and_o university_n be_v and_o also_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v teacher_n to_o train_v up_o youth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a what_o a_o special_a care_n be_v have_v always_o of_o school_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o college_n whereof_o the_o holy_a prophet_n samuel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la have_v the_o rule_n and_o governance_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o read_v how_o they_o be_v grievous_o reprehend_v which_o go_v about_o with_o dissolute_a manner_n and_o conversation_n to_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o true_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o time_n pass_v perceive_v of_o what_o profit_n it_o be_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n prove_v that_o the_o rather_o and_o selder_v place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o and_o oftener_o and_o chrysostome_n among_o many_o place_n have_v one_o very_o notable_a in_o his_o first_o homely_a upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v under_o stand_v of_o the_o bondman_n of_o the_o ploughman_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o slender_a witted_a howbeit_o though_o they_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n let_v pass_v other_o scripture_n as_o uncomptrolled_a yet_o paul_n write_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o peter_n word_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n whereas_o god_n know_v all_o other_o scripture_n even_o the_o easy_a be_v alike_o hard_a to_o such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o for_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a and_o fickle_a person_n which_o pervert_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v what_o chrysostome_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o peevish_a a_o objection_n of_o these_o new_a divine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o old_a doctor_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v well_o search_v ignorance_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continual_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o know_v if_o peradventure_o we_o know_v aught_o at_o all_o we_o know_v it_o not_o by_o the_o pregnancy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o entire_o affection_a to_o that_o man_n that_o we_o never_o cease_v read_v of_o he_o for_o they_o that_o love_v man_n know_v more_o of_o their_o do_n than_o other_o man_n as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o lover_n than_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o say_v wherefore_o if_o you_o also_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n earnest_o and_o diligent_o to_o bestow_v your_o labour_n in_o read_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n say_n be_v true_a seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o sure_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o universal_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v read_v his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v further_a in_o his_o vij_o homely_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o use_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o error_n but_o deliver_v other_o also_o that_o be_v deceive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n moreover_o upon_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o expound_v itself_o and_o again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v itself_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o hearer_n to_o err_v tertullian_n also_o one_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n end_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o that_o will_v harken_v to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v study_v to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v they_o these_o place_n of_o doctor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a body_n the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_a have_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o my_o assertion_n and_o how_o catholic_o our_o church_n do_v and_o like_v unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o permit_v all_o person_n indifferent_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o look_v and_o read_v in_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n will_v not_o herewith_o be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v yet_o urge_v custom_n authority_n of_o predecessor_n and_o such_o like_a weak_a instance_n for_o their_o new_a mumpsimus_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o old_a sumpsimus_fw-la then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o round_o thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o ix_o chap._n of_o jeremy_n say_v neither_o must_v the_o error_n of_o our_o parent_n nor_o forefather_n be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n and_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n which_o god_n wot_v many_o a_o time_n they_o apply_v to_o their_o purpose_n as_o handsome_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o reason_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n do_v and_o do_v which_o as_o they_o say_v so_o we_o likewise_o affirm_v do_v accloy_v the_o church_n in_o deed_n very_o much_o then_o let_v we_o answer_v they_o with_o tertullian_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o true_a manhood_n that_o christ_n take_v let_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o use_v his_o scripture_n who_o world_n they_o also_o use_v this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o deck_v and_o furnish_v their_o blasphemy_n with_o his_o example_n and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v counsel_n to_o decide_v and_o control_v all_o controversy_n whereof_o consist_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o man_n what_o be_v man_n such_o creature_n as_o can_v err_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o man_n the_o best_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o their_o write_n or_o at_o least_o have_v think_v they_o may_v err_v i_o report_v i_o else_o to_o their_o own_o say_n in_o their_o book_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o never_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o proud_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o err_a as_o the_o late_a lofty_a prelate_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o with_o all_o lowliness_n submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v or_o perceive_v more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yea_o require_v man_n free_o to_o find_v fault_n and_o correct_v where_o they_o have_v not_o attain_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o will_v they_o never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v know_v or_o think_v they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v and_o what_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n can_v we_o name_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o comparable_a either_o in_o life_n or_o learning_n with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o old_a doctor_n which_o thus_o modest_o have_v write_v of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v better_a man_n than_o these_o doctor_n have_v meet_v in_o the_o counsel_n since_o their_o day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v there_o have_v meet_v so_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confute_v in_o council_n and_o i_o say_v heresy_n have_v be_v always_o confirm_v in_o counsel_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n hold_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o arrianes_n do_v not_o the_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n hold_v with_o entiches_n do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n so_o foul_o err_v that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o refuse_v wherein_o sure_o he_o err_v not_o but_o what_o they_o since_o have_v do_v that_o by_o slaughter_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o such_o unjust_a mean_n have_v usurp_v it_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v the_o council_n also_o gather_v by_o cyprian_a at_o carthage_n do_v grievous_o err_v enact_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o their_o church_n and_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n do_v most_o abominable_o consent_v in_o error_n to_o rob_v god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n sacrament_n what_o do_v the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n be_v fourteen_o year_n
case_n both_o here_o in_o our_o country_n and_o abroad_o who_o listen_v to_o mark_v and_o consider_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v away_o and_o murder_v upon_o very_a light_n and_o trifle_a occasion_n and_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n where_o tyrant_n do_v reign_v for_o in_o tertullian_n day_n which_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o river_n tiber_n at_o rome_n have_v flow_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n if_o nilus_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n have_v not_o water_v their_o field_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o rain_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o earthquake_n apolog._n dearth_n or_o plague_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n will_v cry_v to_o have_v the_o christian_n throw_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o rid_v the_o country_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o what_o follow_v hereof_o uery_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o wéen_v for_o tertullian_n tell_v they_o plain_o torment_v rack_n condemn_v and_o make_v we_o away_o and_o your_o unjust_a deal_n with_o we_o be_v but_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o innocence_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o exquisite_a your_o cruelty_n be_v toward_o we_o the_o more_o it_o allure_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v we_o sectary_n as_o than_o they_o do_v the_o christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o quarrel_n and_o they_o our_o slander_n and_o they_o so_o like_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o tertullian_n tell_v scapula_n the_o roman_n precedent_n that_o this_o sect_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o decay_v but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v our_o condemner_n let_v we_o also_o say_v such_o and_o such_o consecrator_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o know_v he_o meaning_n nero_n must_v needs_o understand_v that_o of_o force_v it_o must_v be_v some_o singular_a good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v so_o may_v we_o as_o true_o say_v of_o boner_n story_n and_o such_o like_a that_o have_v condemn_v our_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o they_o live_v and_o how_o they_o die_v must_v needs_o know_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o good_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o say_v to_o they_o with_o tertullian_n for_o a_o short_a answer_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o god_n pardon_v us._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o ne_o yet_o that_o but_o when_o god_n permit_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 13._o know_v that_o he_o will_v crown_v all_o those_o that_o strive_v lawful_o and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o godhead_n all_o honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v now_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n to_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a consul_n and_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o famous_a common_a weal_n of_o zurich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o master_n ralph_n gualthere_n tigurine_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n use_v to_o dedicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o study_n either_o to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o to_o procure_v either_o their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v think_v good_a most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o father_n to_o dedicate_v my_o labour_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o unto_o you_o many_o and_o weighty_a cause_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o for_o private_o your_o liberality_n toward_o i_o require_v the_o same_o and_o public_o the_o continual_a care_n that_o you_o have_v to_o profit_v your_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o general_a enforce_v i_o to_o show_v my_o allegiance_n &_o good_a heart_n towards_o you_o with_o some_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n &_o thankfulness_n whereby_o that_o fervent_a desire_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o godliness_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n who_o example_n now_o many_o year_n diverse_a excellent_a state_n of_o common_a weal_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v howbeit_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a truth_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o do_v be_v for_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o you_o principal_o for_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v a_o most_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n which_o it_o behoove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o bear_v rule_n well_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v for_o those_o man_n that_o say_v temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o temporal_a matter_n and_o will_v have_v they_o utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v in_o no_o wise_n to_o be_v regard_v which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v common_a weal_n exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n without_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gentile_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o princely_a prophet_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o also_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o kiss_v and_o reverence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v king_n be_v teach_v the_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o kiss_v or_o reverence_n christ_n if_o they_o neglect_v his_o church_n which_o he_o esteem_v dear_a than_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n yea_o than_o his_o life_n and_o how_o can_v they_o neglect_v that_o body_n whereof_o if_o they_o be_v not_o member_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o unto_o esaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n church_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurrice_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o comfort_v the_o church_n as_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v herein_o no_o need_n of_o man_n help_n if_o he_o will_v use_v his_o absolute_a &_o peerless_a power_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o many_o time_n church_n be_v increase_v and_o defend_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o unspeakable_a council_n of_o god_n than_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n disallow_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o only_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v religion_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v man_n to_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o helper_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o regenerate_v his_o elect_a people_n through_o the_o word_n &_o defend_v the_o same_o under_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o present_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n &_o rest_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v likewise_o prove_v the_o same_o certes_o in_o that_o golden_a world_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o read_v that_o one_o man_n be_v both_o king_n and_o
priest_n but_o when_o god_n afterward_o under_o the_o law_n will_v have_v these_o office_n sever_v yet_o ordain_v he_o a_o great_a conjunction_n and_o amity_n between_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n lest_o either_o the_o king_n shall_v reign_v without_o religion_n or_o the_o priest_n by_o they_o not_o care_v for_o and_o regard_v may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v misuse_v whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v how_o god_n when_o he_o first_o give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o jew_n choose_v moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o be_v brother_n germane_a &_o commit_v to_o the_o one_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o god_n whole_a service_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o then_o both_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v between_o both_o these_o administration_n this_o thing_n all_o those_o judge_n and_o king_n well_o perceive_v which_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o well_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n such_o as_o we_o read_v chief_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n be_v with_o who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o residue_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v as_o naught_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o private_a as_o public_a calamity_n that_o they_o have_v think_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o care_n of_o religion_n have_v either_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v dally_v and_o play_v with_o the_o same_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o pollute_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o horrible_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o firm_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o common_a weal_n can_v not_o be_v happy_o govern_v without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o great_o reverence_v the_o philosopher_n as_o professor_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o in_o doubtful_a affair_n ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o god_n and_o in_o erect_v of_o temple_n altar_n and_o image_n to_o they_o spare_v no_o kind_n of_o lavish_a and_o cost_n very_o the_o people_n of_o athens_n who_o city_n be_v count_v as_o a_o public_a university_n and_o school_n of_o wisdom_n so_o think_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o among_o the_o article_n of_o public_a oath_n minister_v to_o their_o citizen_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o cod_n i_o will_v fight_v both_o alone_a and_o in_o company_n these_o man_n think_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a either_o of_o public_a peace_n or_o private_a thrift_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o god_n honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accuse_v i_o of_o temerity_n if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o blind_a than_o the_o profane_a gentile_n which_o cry_v out_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v much_o amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o public_a and_o open_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n for_o take_v away_o religion_n from_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v remain_v wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n â–ª_o we_o see_v in_o they_o like_o motion_n of_o affection_n as_o be_v in_o wild_a beast_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bridle_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v burst_v out_o at_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o more_o harm_n they_o will_v do_v therefore_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o through_o the_o bold_a and_o preposterous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v in_o their_o counsel_n that_o desire_v either_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v it_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n this_o pattern_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o while_o the_o law_n endure_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o spouse_n a_o flock_n a_o vineyard_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o evident_a pattern_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n this_o book_n comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o so_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o the_o prophet_n once_o describe_v it_o unto_o we_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o still_o have_v in_o our_o mouth_n such_o a_o church_n as_o neither_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a man_n use_v sometime_o to_o say_v of_o plato_n his_o common_a weal_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v this_o book_n set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o whosoever_o frame_n themselves_o thereafter_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a church_n and_o shall_v also_o understand_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o preserve_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o chance_n of_o adversity_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o such_o as_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o strange_a form_n of_o church_n say_v our_o predecessor_n want_v many_o thing_n which_o holy_a father_n afterward_o ordain_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n for_o where_o this_o book_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o history_n of_o about_o xxviâ—j_fw-la year_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o counsel_n their_o say_n and_o do_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a open_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a narration_n or_o discourse_n who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o be_v impudent_a that_o will_v affirm_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o furthermore_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o do_n as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o invent_v or_o devise_v a_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o mark_v the_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o this_o primitive_a church_n as_o out_o at_o a_o loupe_z or_o crevice_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o which_o luke_n say_v spring_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o who_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v disciple_n or_o believer_n unto_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o either_o will_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n themselves_o or_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n thereof_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o by_o birth_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o live_v only_o unto_o god_o through_o christ_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n live_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o one_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n the_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o distribute_v into_o his_o part_n when_o he_o first_o command_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o next_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o always_o
and_o his_o horrible_a end_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o hazard_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n betrap_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v escape_v his_o craft_n and_o deceit_n i_o will_v not_o also_o that_o any_o shall_v so_o take_v these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o order_n and_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o his_o belooved_a son_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o entire_a disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a hereof_o for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o which_o christ_n himself_o repeat_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lay_v great_a wait_n for_o i_o 13._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n providence_n reverence_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o just_a permission_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n sinner_n as_o though_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_n judas_n heinous_a offence_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o be_v naught_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v god_n purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a will._n it_o be_v plain_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v judas_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o treason_n he_o in_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n have_v nothing_o less_o before_o his_o eye_n than_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v blind_v and_o wound_v with_o covetousness_n first_o pollute_v himself_o with_o theft_n as_o john_n say_v &_o afterward_o with_o treason_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o annas_n 12._o cayphas_n pilot_n &_o all_o those_o other_o who_o the_o gospel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v seeker_n &_o executioner_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n whereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o grievous_o man_n sin_n in_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v have_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o be_v move_v thereto_o through_o the_o blind_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a head_a to_o think_v that_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n whereas_o we_o read_v that_o god_n advertise_v abraham_n himself_o long_o before_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o his_o posterity_n into_o egypt_n who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o prudent_o and_o profitable_o shall_v we_o therefore_o excuse_v joseph_n brethren_n which_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n sell_v away_o their_o brother_n that_o deserve_v better_a of_o they_o yea_o we_o will_v expound_v all_o this_o business_n by_o joseph_n own_a word_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 50._o and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a yea_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o like_a occurrence_n and_o example_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o thief_n kill_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o consider_v we_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o god_n but_o because_o the_o murderer_n commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v move_v with_o wicked_a affection_n therefore_o be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o shall_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v excuse_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o god_n providence_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n whereby_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o horrible_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n wherein_o follow_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n godly_a prayer_n be_v for_o luke_n show_v we_o above_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v now_o perceive_v for_o peter_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o foolish_a question_n touch_v the_o very_a time_n of_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v most_o apt_o and_o expound_v most_o sincere_o 1._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o scripture_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n yea_o rather_o a_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v anything_o or_o to_o put_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n beside_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v all_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o such_o room_n and_o order_n that_o must_v think_v he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o same_o 17._o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o good_a law_n whereby_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n well_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.33_o to_o take_v their_o sermon_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a mouth_n god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will._n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o preach_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o expound_v certain_a place_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o therefore_o peter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v god_n they_o will_v imitate_v which_o high_o glory_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n dare_v yet_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o man_n authority_n scripture_n furthermore_o peter_n adorn_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o excellent_a praise_n where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o which_o will_v utter_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o
thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v of_o himself_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v and_o then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o david_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o soul_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o which_o in_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v no_o corrâ—ption_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o tomb_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v amongst_o you_o 2._o wherein_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v consume_v into_o dust_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o howbeit_o though_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o add_v therefore_o see_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o david_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o david_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o search_v out_o his_o mystery_n chief_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n diligent_o teach_v and_o if_o a_o man_n search_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v there_o find_v manifest_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o acknowledge_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o behoove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v i_o therefore_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n 24._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n unto_o david_n that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v spring_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o david_n ought_v and_o may_v easy_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o saviour_n â—o_o promise_v and_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v ought_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o unto_o david_n appertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n when_o david_n consult_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n 7._o and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n which_o place_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a neither_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n continual_a but_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o many_o year_n after_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o appoint_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v shall_v have_v none_o end_v 1._o beside_o this_o promise_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v a_o oath_n whereof_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v and_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psal._n 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holy_a nesse_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a oath_n unto_o david_n 132._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n and_o meet_v and_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o david_n prophesy_v hereof_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110._o where_o therefore_o david_n be_v instruct_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o david_n because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a mystery_n than_o can_v fall_v out_o either_o upon_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v christ._n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o special_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o deny_v antiquity_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o rash_a a_o part_n because_o we_o know_v christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 8._o and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o his_o mystery_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_a promise_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n abundant_o if_o need_v so_o be_v but_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o learn_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appertain_v to_o we_o also_o which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n over_o bold_o use_v to_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o appertain_v to_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o better_a do_v paul_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 15._o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n cap._n 3._o swear_v the_o next_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v how_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o only_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n alone_o far_o pass_v any_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v make_v howbeit_o that_o high_a god_n stoop_v down_o to_o our_o capacity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a to_o david_n only_o but_o also_o to_o abraham_n as_o paul_n say_v 6._o for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v thine_o only_a son_n etc_n etc_n 22._o afterward_o this_o oath_n be_v repeat_v again_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o isaac_n i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 26._o and_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o earnest_n and_o solemn_a contestation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o
use_n whereof_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o day_n decay_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v it_o thereafter_o again_o they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n of_o every_o which_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o that_o be_v apostle_n it_o shall_v otherwheres_o appear_v it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o he_o 24._o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o which_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n go_v before_o and_o their_o write_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n abode_n in_o that_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n luke_n place_v doctrine_n first_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n declare_v come_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a word_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v rom._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o etc_n etc_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o doctrine_n for_o where_o through_o it_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v foul_o and_o miserable_o be_v scatter_v that_o admit_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n those_o be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a which_o the_o pen_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v at_o christ_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o certain_a plain_a perâ—iâ—e_n and_o authentic_a so_o that_o it_o need_v neither_o man_n invention_n nor_o authority_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o confirm_v it_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v 2._o let_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o believe_v no_o nor_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o reprove_v the_o unconstant_a wethercocke_n of_o these_o day_n who_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dally_v with_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o dare_v every_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o private_a lueres_fw-la sake_n as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n use_v to_o do_v as_o though_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n 12._o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a buggebegger_n here_o be_v they_o also_o reprove_v which_o like_a child_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n 4._o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whosoever_o rash_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o communicate_v good_n he_o understand_v the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n they_o use_v toward_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o 13._o he_o join_v this_o next_o unto_o doctrine_n because_o that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a unite_a together_o must_v count_v each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o own_o whereunto_o it_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o show_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cognisance_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o doctrine_n among_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o pity_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n but_o snort_v in_o wealth_n themselves_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o want_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o mean_v hereof_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v this_o little_a for_o this_o time_n suffice_v together_o three_o he_o recite_v break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o use_v this_o name_n for_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o break_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o that_o he_o bar_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o of_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o profess_v christ_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v yterate_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n another_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o often_o celebrate_v mark_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o dare_v devise_v any_o new_a ne_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a with_o any_o new_a ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o prescribe_v christ_n and_o although_o luke_n express_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o they_o use_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n institution_n because_o paul_n afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o order_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o revoke_v they_o which_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o these_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v mark_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n the_o riot_n in_o vestment_n the_o peevish_a gesture_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a which_o they_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n think_v to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o more_o with_o this_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n while_o they_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n round_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o put_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o break_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o under_o that_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v certes_o he_o to_o bold_o
regard_v miracle_n for_o that_o duier_v sign_n and_o wonder_n aswell_o true_a as_o false_a be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v true_a miracle_n when_o that_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 10._o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v call_v false_a which_o deceive_v we_o by_o some_o lie_a show_n as_o charmer_n and_o juggler_n use_v or_o which_o call_v man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o sometime_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n show_v before_o pharaoh_n 24._o and_o such_o as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o god_n suffer_v they_o otherwhiles_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o may_v try_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v seduce_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v new_a ere_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o must_v cleaâ—e_v only_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o work_v they_o but_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o in_o those_o which_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o false_a by_o who_o bait_n satan_n use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v we_o shall_v through_o our_o own_o default_n be_v deceive_v not_o only_o by_o false_a miracle_n but_o also_o by_o true_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n while_o we_o hee_v the_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v do_v whereof_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o another_o hereafter_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 14._o which_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o paul_n as_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v appear_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n which_o of_o the_o people_n amazedness_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v sermon_n think_v you_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n go_v he_o about_o by_o this_o mean_a to_o get_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n authority_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v no_o very_o nay_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v four_o member_n or_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n first_o he_o correct_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v through_o â—he_n power_n and_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n second_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o his_o son_n where_o he_o also_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v christ_n unless_o they_o will_v seem_v grievous_o to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therewithal_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o despair_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o first_o part_n only_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o theiâ—_z place_n and_o time_n ignorance_n first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o error_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o most_o commodious_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o man_n property_n and_o condition_n be_v like_a to_o the_o earth_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v the_o earth_n yield_v thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n neither_o bring_v it_o forth_o good_a seed_n with_o any_o increase_n unless_o it_o be_v diligent_o cleanse_v and_o rid_v of_o they_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n bring_v forth_o error_n of_o itself_o â–ª_o which_o except_o they_o be_v strong_o repulse_v it_o neither_o can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n nor_o receive_v any_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n thereby_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v down_o and_o root_v up_o 1_n before_o he_o build_v or_o set_v and_o peter_n be_v not_o cold_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o though_o he_o shun_v honour_n for_o civility_n and_o modesty_n sake_n as_o ambitious_a folk_n use_v which_o hunt_v for_o glory_n even_o then_o when_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v contemner_n thereof_o but_o frame_v his_o talk_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n make_v it_o the_o more_o vehement_a say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o some_o reprehension_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v you_o to_o conceive_v such_o abashment_n of_o this_o miracle_n whereas_o not_o long_o since_o many_o such_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o remember_v not_o they_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sure_o in_o vain_a you_o look_v upon_o we_o yea_o your_o error_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v wink_v at_o for_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n have_v herein_o do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v another_o work_n who_o must_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o be_v do_v god._n let_v we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o modesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o so_o challenge_v unto_o christ_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n voice_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v example_n of_o this_o endeavour_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o otherwheare_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v messiah_n 1._o the_o saviour_n he_o give_v all_o that_o praise_n to_o christ_n only_o who_o forerunner_n only_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o before_o his_o disciple_n which_o of_o a_o carnal_a zeal_n envy_v christ_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o sheweth_z that_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o and_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o paul_n have_v rather_o to_o be_v stone_v than_o he_o will_v receive_v any_o godly_a honour_n when_o they_o of_o lystra_n offer_v it_o he_o of_o their_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o will._n 14._o of_o this_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o where_o john_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 22._o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n thou_o god._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o xlix_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o write_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a creature_n on_o this_o wise_a how_o much_o more_o godly_a it_o be_v and_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n so_o much_o less_o it_o do_v vouchsafe_v itself_o of_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o know_v belong_v but_o to_o god._n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o compare_v the_o evil_a angel_n who_o say_v he_o joy_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o error_n of_o man_n with_o the_o good_a he_o add_v wherefore_o even_o as_o wicked_a pride_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n â–ª_o or_o of_o spirit_n command_v or_o desire_v these_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v
of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o power_n nor_o holiness_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o very_o industrious_o and_o in_o apt_a order_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n next_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o cruel_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o declare_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n miracle_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n both_o how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o also_o how_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o show_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o son_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n which_o title_n or_o style_n god_n himself_o use_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o goodness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v to_o they_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overrun_v and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v call_v parthian_n gothicke_n almanicke_n african_n and_o numidian_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v man_n learn_v by_o these_o style_n but_o that_o they_o have_v destroy_v this_o people_n and_o spoil_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o which_o will_v be_v name_v after_o those_o man_n who_o of_o favour_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o of_o who_o he_o look_v neither_o for_o great_a spoil_n nor_o any_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o yet_o peter_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a matter_n and_o give_v those_o title_n to_o god_n which_o he_o think_v be_v chief_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o where_o he_o name_v the_o father_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n for_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26.28_o which_o promise_n we_o read_v be_v repeat_v afterward_o in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a that_o those_o promise_n shall_v be_v repeat_v because_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v they_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n say_v they_o have_v nor_o look_v for_o none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o premise_v to_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n peter_n show_v they_o that_o the_o same_o god_n live_v and_o reign_v yet_o still_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n serve_v very_o much_o for_o many_o suspect_v that_o they_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a religion_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o &_o many_o think_v they_o worthy_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o but_o peter_n use_v this_o title_n of_o god_n so_o open_o protest_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n than_o he_o which_o show_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o preach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o that_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v he_o teach_v they_o what_o father_n the_o jew_n ought_v to_o mark_v and_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o glory_v in_o certain_a father_n of_o a_o late_a time_n such_o as_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n who_o tradition_n they_o observe_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n than_o change_n or_o leave_v undo_v any_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n christ_n many_o time_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o for_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n impugn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o master_n of_o all_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o must_v we_o only_o follow_v their_o step_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o know_v please_v god_n and_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o integrity_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o call_v a_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o of_o many_o nation_n because_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o appertain_v unto_o he_o unto_o the_o same_o abraham_n christ_n bear_v witness_v where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o let_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v what_o vanity_n it_o be_v to_o brag_v of_o those_o young_a sort_n of_o father_n which_o have_v devise_v or_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n except_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o help_n or_o authority_n of_o other_o no_o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n second_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n testament_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n the_o end_n whereof_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o glory_n in_o their_o miracle_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n the_o evangelist_n by_o express_a word_n utter_v this_o end_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o
in_o the_o mean_a season_n ought_v great_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o god_n here_o add_v the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v for_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o office_n although_o he_o seem_v sometime_o neither_o to_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v that_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n 94._o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o hear_v that_o have_v make_v the_o ear_n for_o he_o behold_v not_o the_o theatre_n or_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o idle_a gazer_n but_o view_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o he_o let_v no_o man_n go_v unpunished_a that_o do_v molest_v or_o afflict_v she_o yea_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 2._o that_o over_o bold_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god._n there_o appear_v horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o such_o person_n amongst_o which_o this_o that_o he_o show_v against_o the_o egyptian_n as_o he_o here_o threaten_v be_v first_o to_o be_v number_v the_o assyrian_n feel_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n â–ª_o neither_o do_v antiochus_n long_o escape_v quite_o for_o his_o cruelty_n against_o they_o what_o be_v show_v upon_o herode_fw-la be_v more_o apparent_a than_o need_v long_a rehearsal_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o shall_v see_v none_o that_o ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n church_n escape_v the_o horrible_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o in_o this_o number_n be_v nero_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v author_n accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o heinous_a mischief_n and_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o book_n as_z cornelius_z tacitus_n report_v and_o god_n suffer_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n so_o far_o to_o burst_v that_o they_o say_v he_o also_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o short_o after_o god_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n for_o there_o ensue_v a_o pestilence_n that_o consume_v more_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n after_o the_o pestilence_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v overthrow_v in_o britain_n and_o certain_a province_n in_o armenia_n fall_v from_o they_o subjection_n and_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v constrain_v in_o shameful_a wise_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n catch_v the_o tyrant_n himself_o who_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o senator_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n first_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a flight_n and_o at_o length_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o nero_n feel_v god_n justice_n also_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o man_n traâ—ane_n although_o he_o call_v in_o the_o cruel_a proclamation_n set_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n yet_o taste_v he_o of_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o golden_a house_n at_o rome_n be_v burn_v horrible_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n horrible_o reign_v in_o his_o day_n and_o a_o number_n of_o town_n in_o asia_n galatia_n and_o graecia_n be_v overthrow_v and_o sink_v with_o earthquake_n the_o four_o emperor_n after_o nero_n that_o rise_v against_o the_o church_n be_v m._n antonius_n verus_n not_o long_o after_o who_o rise_v the_o german_n and_o such_o a_o plague_n follow_v thereupon_o that_o certain_a town_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o be_v quite_o leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o dweller_n the_o five_o persecution_n lucius_n septimius_n severus_n begin_v who_o be_v both_o great_o vex_v with_o civil_a war_n &_o be_v young_a of_o year_n die_v in_o england_n not_o far_o from_o york_n with_o who_o example_n because_o julius_n maximinus_n be_v little_o move_v but_o bold_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o their_o soldier_n all_o man_n cry_v that_o one_o whelp_n ought_v not_o to_o remain_v of_o so_o ungracious_a a_o sire_n and_o decius_n have_v a_o death_n not_o much_o unlike_a for_o after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n martyr_n he_o and_o his_o son_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n where_o their_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v bury_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o licinius_n valerianus_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v his_o back_n on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o block_n for_o sapores_fw-la to_o get_v on_o horseback_n by_o valerius_n aurelianus_n which_o will_v be_v the_o nine_o in_o this_o number_n be_v first_o fear_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o afterward_o of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o when_o after_o all_o these_o with_o great_a ado_n dioclesian_n with_o maximiniane_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n copartener_n arm_v themselves_o against_o christ_n church_n they_o evident_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o same_o for_o we_o read_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v consume_v with_o earthquake_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o one_o day_n resign_v and_o give_v up_o the_o empire_n either_o for_o sorrow_n that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o attempt_v or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o constantine_n and_o dioclesian_n afterward_o hear_v that_o constantine_n have_v kill_v and_o overcome_v maxentius_n slay_v himself_o but_o maximinian_n desirous_a to_o have_v his_o empire_n again_o be_v expulse_v by_o maxentius_n flee_v to_o constantine_n his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o have_v kill_v but_o his_o daughter_n prefer_v her_o husband_n life_n before_o her_o father_n disclose_v the_o treason_n and_o so_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o massilia_n â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o whole_a ten_o year_n have_v cruel_o afflict_v the_o church_n galeâ—ius_n be_v overcome_v with_o the_o grope_v pang_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n call_v in_o the_o bloody_a proclamation_n which_o he_o have_v send_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o rest_n for_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la both_o by_o open_a force_n â–ª_o and_o also_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v undermine_v the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o wound_v with_o a_o javelin_n he_o cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galileyan_n 47_o thou_o have_v overcome_v for_o so_o have_v he_o use_v to_o call_v christ_n in_o contempt_n infinite_a other_o may_v be_v reckon_v beside_o these_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o there_o want_v not_o late_a and_o fresh_a example_n whereby_o god_n have_v in_o our_o age_n show_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n this_o therefore_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o judgement_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o enterprise_n to_o vex_v his_o people_n by_o tyranny_n at_o any_o time_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o hear_v god_n be_v a_o revenger_n of_o his_o church_n that_o we_o think_v he_o neglect_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o rage_a desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n and_o to_o commend_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o enemy_n unto_o god_n who_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v 32._o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v also_o be_v stretch_v further_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n violent_o to_o oppress_v any_o man_n know_v that_o god_n revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o christ_n say_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o measure_n to_o you_o again_o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n
by_o the_o counterfeit_n bishop_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o god_n which_o will_v not_o let_v this_o train_n and_o craft_n go_v unrevenged_a shall_v full_o sore_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o this_o pretence_n shall_v not_o excuse_v prince_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n pertain_v unto_o they_o 17._o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49._o and_o we_o want_v not_o most_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n which_o because_o of_o their_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o singular_a commendation_n but_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n be_v purpose_n it_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v find_v man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n profession_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n â–ª_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n of_o sex_n with_o he_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v become_v so_o cruel_a spare_v no_o age_n neither_o for_o he_o be_v now_o purpose_v to_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n away_o and_o so_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruel_a attempt_n he_o declare_v otherwheres_o to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o old_a religion_n which_o he_o think_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o pharisey_n and_o himself_o confess_v many_o time_n 1_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n even_o for_o the_o loove_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o first_o observe_v how_o much_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v for_o luke_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v attempt_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o christian_a woman_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o god_n service_n 16._o to_o kill_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n waâ—ne_v we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n to_o intent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o at_o the_o crosse._n for_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n wish_v ourselves_o a_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n moreover_o saules_n example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a a_o preposterous_a zeal_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n sometime_o conceive_v of_o human_a tradition_n without_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n avail_v to_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o more_o fervent_a saul_n be_v herein_o the_o far_o he_o recede_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n the_o same_o he_o testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v they_o burn_v in_o zeal_n towards_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n where_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o while_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o they_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o idleness_n than_o to_o religion_n yet_o may_v this_o most_o true_o be_v say_v of_o tyrant_n that_o the_o more_o constant_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o more_o fervent_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v that_o hurtful_a error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v furthermore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o only_o make_v so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n sudden_o tame_a but_o also_o a_o most_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o rash_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v god_n can_v both_o sudden_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n who_o even_o now_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v destroy_v the_o same_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o saules_n conversion_n which_o luke_n set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o most_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v then_o â—oth_z christ_n withstand_v his_o attempt_n now_o he_o behold_v damascus_n before_o his_o face_n &_o perhaps_o as_o a_o wolf_n have_v espy_v his_o prey_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n terrible_a cogitation_n how_o he_o may_v soon_o ravish_v christ_n sheep_n mark_v hâ—â—e_v the_o counsel_n and_o usage_n of_o god_n which_o many_o time_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o range_v so_o far_o that_o they_o seem_v scarce_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o purpose_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o destruction_n the_o tyrant_n conspire_v sometime_o conceive_v great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o terror_n it_o be_v like_a they_o of_o damascus_n be_v in_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o saul_n come_v and_o be_v almost_o in_o their_o neck_n but_o thus_o use_v god_n to_o do_v both_o for_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o glorious_o show_v his_o power_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o beset_v round_o about_o with_o their_o enemy_n so_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o devyse_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o how_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o when_o with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o wolf_n he_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o israel_n god_n sudden_o destroy_v he_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v be_v rehearse_v if_o time_n will_v serve_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o that_o we_o prescribe_v god_n no_o time_n who_o will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n by_o any_o mean_n escape_v whereby_o to_o bring_v his_o do_n to_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n 27._o be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thiâ—e_a heart_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n say_v conversion_n sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a sight_n to_o man_n sense_n yet_o such_o as_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o send_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lightning_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o send_v out_o and_o call_v back_o the_o son_n again_o he_o will_v have_v this_o light_n sudden_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cruel_a wolf_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fear_v which_o in_o his_o greedy_a famine_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n already_o devour_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o flash_n of_o light_n be_v add_v a_o voice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o thunder_n and_o sudden_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o least_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o can_v arm_v all_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o despise_v a_o creature_n but_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v so_o he_o once_o send_v water_n
delectable_a and_o pleasant_a spring_n the_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a summer_n and_o fruitful_a harvest_n so_o after_o continual_a shower_n and_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n come_v comfortable_a phoebus_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o mariner_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o tempest_n be_v overpass_v have_v afterward_o clear_a weather_n and_o prosperous_a wind_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o like_a interchaungeablenesse_n the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v but_o the_o only_a book_n of_o judge_n may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o approve_v the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o abash_v at_o the_o countenance_n of_o present_a calamity_n to_o think_v he_o must_v utter_o perish_v for_o either_o god_n will_v cheer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o better_a success_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o always_o such_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o it_o because_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v universal_a peace_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o vain_a who_o rash_o condemn_v every_o church_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o will_v grant_v unto_o christian_n no_o time_n of_o breathe_v nor_o rest_n from_o the_o cross_n again_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o peace_n there_o need_v neither_o dastardly_a dissimulation_n nor_o false_a abnegation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o luke_n say_v that_o then_o peace_n ensue_v after_o paul_n have_v stir_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n both_o at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o earnest_n preach_v and_o disputation_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v we_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o by_o our_o vehement_a inveygh_v against_o error_n and_o superstition_n we_o more_o exasperate_v and_o kindle_v the_o enemy_n mind_n talk_v altogether_o in_o vain_a as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o they_o which_o in_o their_o rage_n do_v nothing_o but_o threaten_v fire_n and_o sword_n nay_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o for_o such_o man_n sake_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n do_v seldom_o find_v they_o faithful_a in_o friendship_n next_o luke_n declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o peace_n ensue_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v the_o congregation_n be_v edify_v peâ—ce_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v either_o when_o new_a believer_n be_v add_v thereunto_o or_o else_o when_o they_o which_o before_o believe_v through_o more_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n profit_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o building_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v of_o lively_a stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o and._n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v otherwheres_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o teacher_n be_v call_v bvilder_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o build_n of_o god._n 3._o furthermore_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n paul_n diligent_o inculcate_v the_o same_o speak_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n hereunto_o let_v all_o minister_n apply_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n both_o with_o teach_v and_o reprove_v and_o let_v they_o always_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n 10._o that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v let_v they_o therefore_o suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o let_v king_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o end_n before_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v the_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v parent_n and_o teacher_n of_o youth_n direct_v all_o their_o do_n to_o this_o end_n this_o care_n shall_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o private_a man_n also_o for_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o spiritual_a build_n up_o of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v build_v but_o one_o man_n as_o a_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n sure_o he_o deserve_v more_o praise_n than_o they_o which_o with_o great_a cost_n build_v church_n of_o marble_n last_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o walk_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o attribute_v to_o they_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sincere_a faith_n love_n of_o god_n fulfil_v of_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o fear_v god_n which_o know_v he_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lack_v faith_n and_o how_o shall_v faith_n want_v the_o loove_n of_o god_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14.16_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sure_o both_o these_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o mind_n and_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o we_o and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o affliction_n besprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n as_o with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n of_o a_o lively_a fountain_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n luke_n say_v the_o primitive_a church_n seek_v the_o recreation_n of_o their_o mind_n their_o joy_n and_o delight_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o their_o exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o execrable_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o such_o which_o abuse_v quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v neither_o by_o help_n counsel_n nor_o at_o least_o by_o comfort_n ease_v they_o who_o they_o see_v many_o way_n afflict_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v heinous_a so_o it_o be_v to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o we_o abuse_v peace_n so_o we_o be_v easy_o offend_v and_o utter_o dismay_v at_o every_o light_a affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v he_o pass_v to_o peter_n act_n or_o do_n church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pick_v two_o miracle_n do_v orderly_a one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o one_o do_v at_o lidda_n the_o other_o at_o joppe_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v peter_n travel_v from_o church_n to_o church_n according_a to_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o for_o that_o he_o usurp_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o to_o succour_v where_o need_n be_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o in_o distress_n to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o pull_v up_o error_n where_o any_o be_v grow_v and_o to_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o which_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a or_o fix_a sea_n or_o dwell_v place_n we_o read_v
none_o other_o cause_n grant_v to_o fly_v but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o such_o danger_n escape_v turn_v unto_o do_v their_o duty_n again_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o their_o life_n after_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o luke_n make_v a_o diligent_a mention_n also_o of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o man_n preach_v gospel_n and_o first_o he_o name_v phoenicia_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o jury_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n therein_o and_o be_v account_v notable_a even_o among_o the_o profane_a writer_n after_o that_o he_o name_v cyprus_n a_o island_n of_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o poet_n write_n which_o they_o say_v by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o soil_n as_o of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o venus_n and_o here_o appear_v part_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o endue_v such_o people_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o partly_o the_o wonderful_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o preach_n whereof_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o short_a time_n so_o enlarge_v that_o from_o the_o main_n land_n it_o pass_v over_o sea_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o the_o island_n as_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n see_v psalm_n 72._o isaiah_n 60.66_o etc_n etc_n he_o chief_o make_v mention_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o syria_n for_o as_o it_o be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o seleucus_n the_o builder_n thereof_o and_o of_o great_a renoun_n because_o of_o their_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o riches_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o first_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o assemble_v and_o flourish_v in_o such_o number_n that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v call_v only_o but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o more_o worthy_a name_n christian_n this_o city_n have_v have_v bishop_n notable_a both_o in_o life_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v also_o so_o abound_v in_o martyr_n that_o scarce_o any_o other_o can_v be_v compare_v therewith_o it_o be_v therefore_o wonderful_a and_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o city_n convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o extant_a for_o this_o only_a be_v write_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o cyprus_n &_o cyrene_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n aswell_o to_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o notable_a apostle_n but_o by_o the_o vile_a and_o contemn_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o importance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o man._n doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o preach_v that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n they_o preach_v say_v luke_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v then_o the_o argument_n &_o theme_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o paul_n also_o say_v he_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v whatsoever_o thing_n make_v for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n for_o as_o in_o he_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o repentance_n that_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v please_v god_n we_o have_v here_o therefore_o what_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o reprehend_v we_o and_o scorn_v we_o because_o in_o our_o sermon_n we_o inculcate_v and_o often_o repeat_v christ_n only_o thus_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v find_v no_o salvation_n without_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o luke_n declare_v a_o notable_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v gospel_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o first_o declare_v the_o cause_n efficient_a lest_o any_o man_n may_v ascribe_v it_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o success_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n more_o than_o the_o outward_a ministry_n this_o thing_n paul_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v good_a oftentimes_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n both_o because_o minister_n shall_v not_o wax_v to_o proud_a and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v illuminate_v with_o true_a faith_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o also_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o through_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n or_o sin_n have_v turn_v from_o god_n may_v convert_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o he_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o occupy_v in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o be_v a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o draw_v whole_a man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christian_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v before_o we_o this_o mark_n that_o we_o turn_v by_o true_a faith_n unto_o god_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxx_o homely_a tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o antioch_n which_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o depart_v barnabas_n unto_o tharsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o the_o congregation_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n insomuch_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o disciple_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o although_o it_o be_v describe_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o some_o special_a favour_n or_o privilege_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o notable_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v join_v thereunto_o in_o the_o which_o a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o many_o cause_n notable_a be_v gather_v together_o the_o beginner_n whereof_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o come_v from_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n as_o be_v yesterday_o declare_v of_o small_a or_o no_o name_n yet_o who_o name_v undoubted_o be_v write_v before_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o man_n come_v into_o the_o city_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n only_o unto_o the_o gentile_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o their_o godly_a enterprise_n want_v not_o a_o most_o prosperous_a success_n for_o god_n power_n work_v most_o effectual_o by_o their_o ministry_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o man_n learn_v the_o faith_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o unto_o these_o premise_n luke_n join_v certain_a thing_n touch_v the_o confirm_v of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o kindness_n of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o this_o new_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o
hereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o friend_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o forbecause_o they_o gape_v after_o money_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o covet_v dignity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o king_n court_n all_o thing_n go_v for_o money_n and_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v most_o right_o where_o most_o money_n be_v stir_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n may_v understand_v what_o vice_n they_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o diligent_o dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o a_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n cap._n 8._o and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o live_v in_o liberty_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v much_o of_o such_o a_o benefit_n &_o worthy_o to_o use_v it_o least_o lose_v it_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o unruly_a man_n they_o then_o desire_v in_o vain_a with_o careful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n ruin_n their_o liberty_n once_o lose_v further_o more_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o good_a success_n herode_fw-la have_v after_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o embrue_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a saint_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worthy_a either_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o beggar_n and_o behold_v most_o rich_fw-fr city_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o prescribe_v this_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v and_o feel_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o punishment_n that_o other_o man_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 73._o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a 12._o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o shame_n offend_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o gather_v that_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o malachi_n 2._o and_o .3_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o then_o rule_v with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o thing_n seem_v most_o to_o succeed_v with_o they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o good_a success_n they_o be_v lift_v the_o high_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fall_v the_o low_a whereunto_o solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v presumptuousness_n go_v before_o destruction_n 16._o and_o after_o a_o proud_a stomach_n there_o follow_v a_o fall_n and_o david_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o transitory_a say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o 37._o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o use_v it_o insolent_o against_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o present_a business_n that_o luke_n now_o rehearse_v for_o herode_fw-la see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v after_o his_o desire_n god._n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o fortune_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o divine_a honour_n also_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appeaâ—e_v if_o you_o will_v confer_v the_o thing_n that_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o xix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o seven_o chapter_n with_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v game_n or_o play_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n have_v on_o a_o princely_a roâ—e_n weave_v throughout_o with_o stroke_n of_o silver_n mean_v open_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o the_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n rise_v upon_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n the_o flatter_a courtier_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fear_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v under_o so_o vile_a a_o tyrant_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o extol_v a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o godly_a honour_n but_o the_o like_a vanity_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v we_o see_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n give_v whole_o to_o beastly_a pleasure_n be_v almost_o load_v with_o like_a ambitious_a and_o godly_a style_n and_o title_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o beneficial_a or_o conqueror_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v these_o divine_a name_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o by_o scripture_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o so_o often_o repeat_v till_o a_o man_n will_v loath_a it_o and_o because_o the_o courtier_n first_o begin_v and_o the_o rascal_n people_n not_o only_o follow_v they_o but_o also_o imitate_v the_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o their_o teacher_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o manifest_a wickedness_n we_o shall_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n let_v those_o most_o ambitious_a man_n well_o remember_v this_o gear_n which_o abuse_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o servile_a people_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v take_v for_o jolly_a fellow_n by_o such_o counterfeit_n and_o vain_a title_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n both_o of_o herode_fw-la and_o caligula_n and_o domitian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o with_o they_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o as_z herode_fw-la here_o prove_v herode_fw-la for_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o which_o eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n write_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a wise_n of_o the_o which_o stroke_n he_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o pang_n &_o gripe_n of_o the_o belly_n chap._n which_o extort_a some_o confession_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n though_o otherwise_o so_o ambitious_a for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o your_o god_n must_v now_o exchange_v life_n for_o death_n and_o i_o who_o you_o call_v immortal_a be_o now_o lead_v away_o unto_o death_n but_o luke_n declare_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n body_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n have_v worm_n or_o louse_n breed_v in_o his_o flesh_n which_o feed_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o filthiness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hisdeath_o moreover_o luke_n assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n for_o first_o he_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o caesar_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o worship_v with_o ordain_v show_n and_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o after_o that_o he_o go_v about_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o he_o
use_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o they_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o incurableness_n and_o unbelief_n salvation_n the_o first_o he_o conclude_v with_o great_a weight_n of_o word_n say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o jesus_n who_o i_o have_v hitherto_o preach_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n declare_v unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o thus_o begin_v say_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o as_o many_o man_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v know_v christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a o_o father_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v then_o also_o where_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v judge_v wicked_a and_o ingrateful_a contemner_n of_o god_n goodness_n they_o be_v by_o this_o place_n confute_v that_o say_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o deceive_v in_o their_o salvation_n use_v common_o to_o abuse_v christ_n word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 17._o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unmeet_a and_o not_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o master_n will_n and_o refuse_v to_o learn_v it_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o householder_n shall_v declare_v his_o commandment_n and_o work_n unto_o their_o family_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o we_o witting_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o writing_n and_o plain_a teach_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o harken_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 8._o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o james_n send_v they_o which_o lack_v wisdom_n unto_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n both_o of_o david_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 1._o who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n see_v psal._n 25.119_o etc_n etc_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n christ._n which_o comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o because_o of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n sake_n we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o again_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v his_o child_n they_o become_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o note_v how_o paul_n in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n do_v most_o full_o teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n shall_v most_o easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v we_o be_v sinner_n and_o stand_v grievous_o detbounden_a unto_o god_n which_o hereby_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o make_v mention_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n likewise_o everywhere_o accuse_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o nature_n corrupt_a moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o he_o set_v the_o law_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n may_v behold_v her_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o use_v to_o flatter_v herself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v clean_o david_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51._o solomon_n write_v that_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a confess_v that_o our_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v like_o a_o array_v and_o filthy_a clout_n 64._o and_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o where_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o that_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o load_v with_o grievous_a sin_n favour_n now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o foundation_n must_v lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n because_o man_n can_v have_v no_o care_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v free_o forgive_v for_o where_o through_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o ourself_o and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v be_v corrupt_a and_o unperfect_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n must_v come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n the_o parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o and_o we_o profess_v this_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o allege_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n three_o christ._n it_o behoove_v that_o we_o know_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o same_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o alone_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v they_o on_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n insomuch_o that_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n four_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o faith_n which_o paul_n plain_o teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n for_o hereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_v whereby_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o yet_o he_o express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v say_v by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o faith_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o special_o that_o that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o in_o luke_n xxiiij_o he_o command_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n ephesian_n &_o to_o diverse_a other_o he_o comprehend_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n whereof_o if_o a_o man_n list_v to_o see_v yet_o any_o more_o
they_o easy_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v before_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n and_o perfect_a ripeness_n hereof_o it_o proceed_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v delight_v therewith_o yea_o and_o those_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sheep_n of_o who_o hitherto_o he_o be_v unknown_a and_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v say_v i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v in_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n of_o which_o sort_n luke_n show_v that_o these_o antiochian_n be_v and_o the_o treaty_n hereof_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o no_o man_n superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n more_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v than_o this_o for_o herein_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrogant_a and_o pharisaical_a glory_v in_o man_n justice_n and_o merit_n be_v hereby_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o bury_v this_o also_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o marvelous_o fortify_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v stagger_v through_o temptation_n for_o god_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o elect_n and_o call_v us._n 11._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o salvation_n which_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o whereunto_o this_o place_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n rage_v never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n or_o faith_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_n consider_v god_n predestination_n and_o election_n shall_v perceive_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o if_o any_o will_v wade_v yet_o deep_o in_o god_n secret_n &_o mystery_n and_o will_v presume_v to_o call_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o the_o count_n of_o man_n reason_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n go_v so_o far_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v scoff_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o else_o attribute_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o seek_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 9.11_o but_o to_o return_v to_o these_o elect_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n duty_n that_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v who_o god_n elect_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v recreate_a with_o joy_n consider_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n 5._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n then_o after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o render_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n taste_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o use_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o subdue_a all_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o also_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o good_a work_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a election_n and_o predestination_n put_v away_o and_o destroy_v for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v vocation_n or_o call_n follow_v election_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n follow_v call_v or_o vocation_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v he_o be_v elect_v can_v cast_v from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v here_o live_v a_o innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a life_n 4._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n he_o labour_v by_o continual_a travail_n in_o innocence_n and_o godliness_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o calling_n 1._o three_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o luke_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o attempt_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o same_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o steven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o force_n the_o more_o it_o be_v withstand_v delight_v as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o ask_v why_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o these_o day_n for_o by_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o narrow_v and_o we_o see_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a &_o scant_a upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o furthermore_o after_o these_o joyful_a success_n of_o the_o apostle_n jew_n and_o victory_n get_v against_o these_o wicked_a enemy_n a_o new_a business_n arise_v namely_o a_o manifest_a persecution_n whereof_o the_o same_o jew_n be_v the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n strong_a than_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o sophister_n or_o with_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o jew_n many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o persecution_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n second_o chapter_n say_v for_o as_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n even_o so_o they_o persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o those_o horrible_a and_o strange_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o they_o worthy_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o history_n for_o god_n purpose_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o despiser_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v by_o what_o subtle_a mean_n they_o procure_v this_o persecution_n and_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v first_o their_o subtlety_n appear_v in_o those_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n apostle_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v first_o certain_a woman_n commend_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o think_v their_o help_n meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o sex_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v and_o give_v to_o superstition_n so_o be_v they_o very_o
and_o beck_n the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o quake_v why_o then_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o satan_n craft_n or_o power_n who_o help_n we_o see_v christ_n here_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o mighty_o now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o so_o long_o he_o have_v so_o false_o claim_v &_o usurp_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n graff_v in_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n repentance_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o manifold_a and_o singular_a fruit_n first_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v amongst_o all_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v all_o strike_v of_o god_n who_o they_o see_v so_o severe_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n religion_n but_o oh_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o may_v seem_v altogether_o to_o be_v wax_v deaf_a see_v we_o be_v move_v with_o no_o example_n that_o god_n daily_o show_v upon_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o name_n and_o word_n next_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o do_n open_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v she_o have_v err_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o confession_n the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o very_o public_a and_o open_a which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o many_o therefore_o their_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o think_v by_o this_o example_n to_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n wherewith_o this_o confession_n that_o luke_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o affinity_n for_o these_o ephesian_n come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o confess_v their_o old_a error_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n enforce_v man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a fault_n also_o which_o no_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o before_o we_o read_v they_o make_v confession_n but_o once_o where_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v they_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o that_o before_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o whisper_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o by_o their_o confession_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n command_v to_o ask_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o stand_v we_o long_a the_o more_o diligent_o a_o man_n examine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o do_n the_o more_o manifest_o it_o shall_v appear_v auricular_a confession_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o confirm_v by_o this_o example_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o many_o be_v hitherto_o give_v to_o curious_a art_n but_o be_v now_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o they_o open_o burn_v their_o book_n on_o heap_n where_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o their_o magical_a book_n but_o also_o all_o other_o book_n that_o serve_v rather_o unto_o fruitless_a and_o offensive_a study_n than_o unto_o godliness_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o book_n of_o astrology_n geomantie_n soothsay_a book_n and_o book_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a he_o show_v also_o the_o price_n or_o value_n of_o the_o book_n which_o after_o the_o german_n account_n amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o florenes_n by_o this_o mean_a the_o godly_a person_n think_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o grieve_v to_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v have_v sometime_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n be_v they_o never_o so_o precious_a therefore_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o offence_n which_o use_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v in_o these_o day_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o evil_a do_n such_o as_o be_v image_n superstitious_a deck_n of_o church_n book_n that_o teach_v superstition_n amorous_a write_n wanton_a apparel_n and_o innumerable_a such_o like_a last_o of_o all_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v marvelous_o to_o grow_v if_o all_o impediment_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o famous_a church_n that_o increase_v daily_o more_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxviij_o homely_a after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n so_o send_v he_o into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o he_o even_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o remain_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o little_a ado_n about_o that_o way_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v not_o a_o little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o craft_n man_n who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n moreover_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o alone_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o that_o not_o only_o this_o our_o craft_n come_v into_o peril_n to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o but_o also_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o her_o magnificence_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o serve_v still_o in_o one_o nation_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n everywhere_o unto_o all_o people_n yea_o he_o think_v that_o on_o he_o chief_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o being_n not_o content_v here_o and_o there_o to_o gather_v church_n together_o he_o go_v to_o see_v and_o visit_v those_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o ordain_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v fall_v down_o again_o either_o by_o the_o wearysomnesse_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o diverse_a ensample_n of_o like_a endeavour_n whereunto_o this_o may_v also_o be_v annex_v that_o luke_n tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v a_o new_a history_n of_o sedition_n raise_v against_o paul_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n be_v stop_v the_o author_n of_o this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n ephesus_n by_o who_o conduct_n and_o guide_n we_o have_v often_o show_v that_o paul_n begin_v and_o take_v all_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o purpose_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o corinthian_n and_o also_o to_o gather_v a_o alms_n or_o relief_n among_o they_o to_o carry_v to_o the_o needy_a brethren_n in_o syria_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o journey_n be_v end_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o bestow_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o faithful_a there_o also_o 1._o and_o to_o receive_v mutual_a consolation_n of_o
necessary_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a regard_n not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o their_o whole_a family_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 1._o timoth._n 3_n titus_n 1._o 1_o then_o second_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v under_o this_o word_n flock_n he_o comprehend_v the_o church_n flock_n therein_o follow_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n which_o many_o time_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n or_o translation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o commodious_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o very_o express_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o do_v these_o word_n house_n and_o family_n whereby_o otherwhiles_o the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v term_v for_o these_o word_n admonish_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o minister_n learn_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v any_o man_n be_v he_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a noble_a or_o base_a rich_a or_o poor_a master_n or_o servant_n but_o must_v rather_o think_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a instrument_n which_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n will_v have_v all_o the_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a and_o convenient_a care_n off_o again_o the_o hearer_n learn_v that_o all_o man_n universal_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a therefrom_o which_o will_v be_v account_v one_o of_o god_n flock_n or_o family_n for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o hieremie_n citizen_n be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o body_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n â–ª_o pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v and_o admonish_v all_o state_n of_o man_n as_o their_o sermon_n testify_v who_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v imitate_v and_o reprehend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o publican_n soldier_n scribe_n and_o priest_n most_o earnest_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v herode_fw-la the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o like_a do_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o the_o milede_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_n the_o church_n do_v reverence_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o their_o blockishness_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o their_o rebellion_n very_o obstinate_a which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n say_v the_o minister_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o their_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a with_o reason_n to_o urge_v and_o set_v forward_o our_o dull_a flesh_n in_o difficulty_n and_o dangerous_a function_n paul_n therefore_o use_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o comprehend_v diverse_a in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o he_o say_v look_v unto_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n god._n first_o he_o allege_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v once_o give_v a_o account_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talentes_n and_o steward_n 16._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o name_n because_o christ_n by_o he_o do_v chief_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapiters_n of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v perceive_v and_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o behold_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o belief_n we_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o also_o a_o swift_a witness_n against_o all_o those_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n 3_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o reason_n ought_v to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o all_o other_o person_n which_o take_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o estate_n let_v magistrate_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v their_o office._n 82._o let_v lord_n and_o master_n remember_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v geve_v a_o account_n 6._o let_v marry_v folk_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o marriage_n chamber_n to_o be_v honourable_a so_o will_v he_o grievous_o punish_v adoulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n hebrues_n 13._o also_o let_v parent_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n over_o their_o child_n 13._o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o neglect_v their_o child_n without_o the_o manifest_a fault_n of_o untrustiness_n likewise_o let_v servant_n and_o subject_n learn_v to_o obey_v their_o master_n and_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_o have_v make_v they_o subject_n unto_o they_o who_o sight_n they_o shall_v never_o beguile_v â–ª_o though_o they_o can_v beguile_v man_n this_o do_v he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o duty_n say_v feed_v they_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o allude_v unto_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o third_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v overseer_n or_o watchman_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o their_o duty_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a and_o vain_a speculation_n he_o use_v this_o word_n to_o feed_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v feeder_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o feeder_n these_o point_n be_v partly_o express_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n &_o partly_o by_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v his_o flock_n into_o well_o grow_v pasture_n he_o go_v before_o they_o like_o a_o faithful_a guide_n he_o seek_v for_o they_o that_o be_v stray_v and_o lose_v he_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o he_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n that_o be_v contrite_a in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n he_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a he_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o grow_v to_o fat_a he_o stout_o resist_v the_o wolf_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v circumspect_o and_o with_o judgement_n paul_n admonish_v the_o ephesian_n and_o minister_n of_o asia_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v will_v god_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n will_v remember_v these_o thing_n who_o where_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a yet_o after_o a_o impudent_a sort_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n but_o also_o exercise_v a_o manifest_a tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n and_o like_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n obtain_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o their_o labour_n see_v ezechiel_n 34._o and_o zacharie_n the_o .11_o chapiters_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o god_n purchase_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n church_n he_o attribute_v blood_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v communione_n or_o property_n of_o tongue_n because_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a at_o a_o time_n long_o before_o appoint_v become_v
act_n 10._o math._n 8._o christ_n be_v first_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n math._n 15._o math._n 10._o act_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o 1._o john_n 3._o jerem._n 31._o thren_n 5._o all_o prerogative_n with_o out_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o value_n john_n 15._o math._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n luke_n 22._o 22._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n dan._n 7._o luc._n 16._o platina_n sabellicus_n carion_n math._n 10._o 10._o by_o what_o pretence_n truth_n be_v assault_v apoc._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o .5_o etc_n etc_n 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o open_a force_n luke_n 22._o 22._o through_o persecution_n the_o church_n increase_v psal._n 2.33_o dan._n 3.6_o psal._n 110._o math._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o john_n 3._o john_n 12.16_o phil._n 4._o john_n 10._o math._n 10._o marc._n 13._o luke_n 21._o 21._o the_o description_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n elder_n the_o question_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n priest_n peter_n answer_n how_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n of_o peter_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o the_o .118_o psal_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o bvilder_n the_o pope_n err_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n look_v also_o if_o you_o will_v what_o platina_n report_v of_o benedict_n the_o ix_o who_o appear_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o say_v he_o be_v damnâ—â—_n because_o he_o have_v live_v lawless_a they_o that_o live_v lawless_a and_o be_v damn_v must_v needs_o err_v isaiah_n 53._o math._n 11._o math._n 21._o psal._n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v unto_o bvilder_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 2._o isaiah_n 28._o 1._o pet._n 2._o math._n 16._o ephe._n 2._o john_n 10._o mat_n 24.25_o math._n 15._o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o 1._o pet._n 2._o math_n 3.17_o isaiah_n 4_o â–ª_o 2._o john_n 1_n coloss._n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1._o joh._n 4.6.7_o math._n 11._o john_n 14._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v john_n 7._o luc._n 21._o john_n 5._o john_n 9_o math._n 10._o boldness_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o confound_v the_o wicked_a 1._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 58._o jerem._n 1_n 1._o tim._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o the_o lame_a man_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n 12._o math._n 16._o john_n 15.16_o marc._n 8._o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5._o ecumenical_a signify_v universal_a or_o general_a the_o wickedness_n of_o persecutor_n be_v incurable_a esa._n 48.57_o psalm_n 2._o power_n with_o out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v pernicious_a prouer._n 1._o exod._n 18._o deut._n 1_n psal._n 82._o the_o world_n can_v brook_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n 2._o mat._n 15.21_o rom._n 10._o john_n 3._o 1._o reg._n 18._o amos._n 7._o 7._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n mar._n 16._o act_n 1._o prou._n 6._o a_o right_a trade_n of_o obedience_n rom._n 13._o psal._n 82._o math._n 22._o dan._n 3.6_o luc._n 2._o amos._n 3_n 1._o cor._n 9_o math._n 25._o 25._o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v free_a the_o apostle_n be_v let_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n gene._n 35._o psal._n 105._o 1._o sam._n 23._o math._n 10._o ezech._n 32._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n look_v vâ—ler_n â–ª_o mâ—x_n ix_o boâ—e_n and_o .14_o chap._n chap._n the_o apostle_n declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n john_n 10._o the_o church_n fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n exod._n 14._o exod._n 17._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a trade_n of_o pray_v psal._n 12.56_o 12.56_o they_o describe_v god_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n psal._n 113._o jacob_n 1._o math._n 21._o 21._o the_o narration_n john_n 15.16_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n psal._n 94._o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n 33._o isaiah_n 8._o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n vi_o book_n &_o xliiii_o chap._n christ_n enemy_n war_n with_o god._n john_n 5._o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god._n god._n the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v psal._n 7.17.26_o and_o other_o isaiah_n 37._o ephes._n 6._o luke_n 17._o maâ—_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v hear_v psalm_n 34._o 34._o the_o apostle_n constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 10._o john_n 3._o amos._n 3_n isaiah_n 30._o 2._o timo._n 4._o ezech._n 33._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 10._o the_o congregation_n give_v to_o concord_n 3_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o john_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3._o galath_n 5._o 5._o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a good_n be_v common_a by_o will_n not_o by_o law_n 1._o timo._n 6._o psal._n 62._o math._n 6._o luke_n 16._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o distribution_n 1._o tim._n 5._o act_n 6._o the_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o contribution_n deut._n 15._o the_o liberality_n of_o joses_fw-es barnabas_n math._n 13._o 〈…〉_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 8._o math._n 10._o math._n 28.6_o psal._n 14.94_o math._n 6._o john_n 12._o 12._o peter_n judgement_n touch_v ananias_n fact_n math_n 10._o john_n 8._o john_n 13._o 1._o reg._n 12.13_o psalm_n 5._o prou._n 12._o apoca._n 21._o 21._o the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n math._n 16._o john_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 13._o peter_n reprove_v sapphiras_n naughtiness_n gene._n 3._o gene._n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2._o gene._n 15._o roma_fw-it 2_o â–ª_o valerius_n maximus_n 1._o book_n 2._o chap._n gene._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o malach_n 3_n math._n 26._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n deuter._n 6._o consent_v in_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n gene._n 3._o epheâ—â—_n 5._o colod_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o sapphira_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ananias_n have_v jerem._n 5._o job._n 20._o discipline_n keep_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o their_o duty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n gene._n 18._o psalm_n 78._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prouer._n 28._o luke_n 6.8_o math._n 10._o mark._n 16._o phil._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o gene._n 3._o math._n 11._o john_n 6._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n rom._n 10._o marc._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o job._n 18._o the_o majesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_a christian_n plinius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epystle_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o eusebius_n cite_v in_o the_o iii_o book_n of_o his_o history_n i_o 32._o &_o 33._o math._n 22._o adoc_n 21._o math._n 5._o 1._o sam._n 2._o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o persecution_n john_n 3._o psal._n 110._o math._n 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o they_o near_o unto_o jerusalem_n zach_n 4._o psal._n 110._o 110._o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 15._o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o priest_n come_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o john_n 1._o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n rom._n 10._o luke_n 22._o john_n 18._o 18._o god_n disappoint_v his_o enemy_n purpose_n and_o deliver_v he_o 2._o timo._n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a hebr._n 1._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o gene._n 19_o gene._n 32._o 2._o reg._n 6._o daniel_n 6._o danâ—_n 6._o isaiah_n 37._o the_o end_n of_o delivery_n psal._n 50._o abac._n 2._o luc._n 9_o math._n 24._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o isaiah_n 40._o john_n 6._o rom._n 8._o ephe._n 1_n 1_n the_o apostle_n obey_v the_o angel_n num._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1.16_o psal._n 2._o 2._o they_o use_v pretence_n of_o a_o counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n deut_n 17._o num._n 11._o of_o counsel_n zâ—ch_o 12._o joâ—n_n 2._o math._n 21._o apoc._n 21._o apoca_n â–ª_o 21._o psalm_n 1._o 1._o god_n disappoint_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n john_n 7._o math._n 28._o exodus_fw-la 8._o numer_n 23._o and_o .24_o .24_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o before_o the_o counsel_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v incurable_a isaiah_n 6._o math._n 13._o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v psal._n 27.118_o psalm_n 94._o the_o faithful_a triumph_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o crosse._n 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o sam._n 24.26_o among_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o .v._o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n after_o the_o xxxij_o epistle_n in_o his_o xxxiii_o epistle_n psal._n 91._o 91._o
the_o high_a priest_n accusation_n against_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n disobedience_n deut_n â–ª_o 17._o nu._n 16._o etc_n etc_n john_n 1.2.18_o math._n 21._o 21._o false_a doctrine_n deut._n 13._o 13._o sedition_n the_o pride_n of_o antichristian_a bishop_n what_o crime_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n 1._o reg._n 18.21_o 1._o reg._n 22._o amoz_fw-mi 7._o jere._n 38.44_o 38.44_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o new_a 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o seditious_a luc._n 1._o phil._n 2._o math._n 28._o john_n 10._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n math._n 18._o luke_n 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o luc._n 24._o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15._o act_n 1._o math._n 25._o john_n 14._o 14._o death_n devise_v against_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n enemy_n attempt_n mat._n 10._o etc_n etc_n etc_n gamaliel_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n from_o death_n john_n 12._o john_n 7._o gene._n 37._o 1._o sam._n 23._o exodus_fw-la 2._o 2._o gamaliel_n his_o counsel_n jacob_n 1._o erasmus_n among_o the_o apothegm_n or_o witty_a say_n of_o augustus_n saint_n ambrose_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o theodosius_n commandment_n at_o thessalonica_n enjoin_v he_o from_o thence_o forth_o â–ª_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o banishment_n pronounce_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v till_o after_o xxx_o day_n follow_v that_o if_o wrath_n or_o fury_n have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n unjust_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n may_v expende_z and_o redress_v the_o same_o see_v theodor_n in_o the_o tripartite_a ix_o book_n 30._o chapter_n concern_v theudas_n and_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la see_v josephus_n book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n the_o .18_o book_n 1._o chapter_n and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n or_o else_o eusebius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o book_n 3._o chapter_n john_n 5._o 2._o thess._n 2._o a_o dilemma_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o proposition_n or_o part_n either_o of_o which_o whosoever_o grant_v â–ª_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o a_o trip_n the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v let_v isaiah_n 40._o psal._n 33._o psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o 1._o cor._n 3._o math._n 16._o irenaeus_n in_o his_o v_o book_n against_o heresy_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n .v._o book_n and_o viij_o chap._n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n luc._n 23._o no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o strange_a john_n 16._o math._n 16._o john_n 15._o they_o be_v deceâ—ued_v that_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o affliction_n math·_n 27._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o carelessness_n the_o decree_n which_o forbid_v christ_n to_o be_v preach_v be_v renew_v john_n 15._o phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 4._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o reproach_n they_o suffer_v luc._n 22._o rom._n 5._o 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 14._o psal._n 50._o 50._o the_o cause_n why_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o primitive_a church_n not_o void_a of_o fault_n galat_z 3._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10._o john_n 17._o 1._o john_n 2._o grudge_v in_o the_o multitude_n john_n 12._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speedy_o consult_v of_o the_o redress_n 1._o peter_n 5._o math._n 26._o 26._o the_o apostle_n oration_n concern_v the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n galat._n 2._o math._n 6._o luc._n 11._o luc._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 1._o math._n 20._o luc._n 22._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ezec._n 3.33_o math._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v deacon_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o the_o congregation_n choose_v deacon_n john_n 10._o 10._o a_o scroll_n of_o the_o deacon_n name_n read_v what_o eusebius_n write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o .29_o chapter_n cite_v clemens_n alexandria_n in_o his_o third_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o math._n 13._o john_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o peter_n 5._o prouer._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o math._n 24._o 24._o the_o deacon_n be_v public_o authorize_v ephes._n 6._o 6._o the_o profit_n ensue_v of_o the_o error_n correct_v the_o description_n of_o steven_n 1._o tim._n 3._o math._n 25._o steven_n adversary_n liberty_n be_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o be_v bondman_n â–ª_o and_o after_o â—â—â—ding_v favour_n in_o their_o lord_n sight_n be_v make_v free_a and_o advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n steven_n be_v set_v on_o by_o disputation_n john_n 14._o luke_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o coloss._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o false_a witness_n be_v bring_v against_o steven_n talio_n be_v when_o the_o doer_n suffer_v such_o like_a damage_n and_o hurt_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o look_v the_o place_n deuter._n 19_o steven_n be_v oppress_v with_o sedition_n and_o take_v act_n 14._o steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n hierem._n 26._o psalm_n 34._o math._n 5._o steven_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v not_o afraid_a a_o notable_a history_n many_o way_n to_o comfort_v the_o persecute_v for_o religion_n how_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v christ_n cause_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o counsel_n the_o argument_n of_o steven_n oration_n the_o get_n of_o attention_n and_o good_a wil._n galat_z 3._o col._n 3._o etc_n etc_n rom._n 12._o abraham_n please_v god_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n god_n call_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n rom._n 4._o ephes._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 4._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o isaiah_n 64._o heb._n 2._o abraham_n a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1._o &_o 16._o john_n 3._o luke_n 14._o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o rom._n 4._o gene._n 15._o god_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o roma_fw-it 4._o psalm_n 89._o psal._n 2.33_o math._n 16._o roma_fw-it 8._o the_o place_n gene._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afflict_a john_n 7._o rom._n 9_o luc._n 12._o john_n 17._o john_n 14._o phil._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o zach._n 12._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o church_n be_v defend_v by_o god._n psal._n 94._o zach._n 2._o the_o ten_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o his_o xv_o book_n the_o roman_a legion_n bring_v into_o subjection_n histor._n trip._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 47_o deut._n 32._o math._n 7._o isaiah_n 33._o abacuc_n 2._o the_o deliver_v serve_v god._n psalm_n 50._o john_n 5._o he_o beat_v down_o the_o affiance_n in_o circumcision_n genesis_n 17._o of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n deut._n 10._o jere._n 4._o jere._n 31._o three_o book_n and_o ix_o chap._n isay._n 29._o math._n 15._o roma_fw-it 10._o he_o beat_v down_o their_o affiance_n in_o the_o father_n gene._n 17._o gene._n 4._o exodus_fw-la 21._o the_o glory_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o auncestrye_n math._n 3._o john_n 8._o joseph_n also_o be_v of_o favour_n save_v god_n aid_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 34._o psal._n 27._o john_n 16._o john_n 14._o math._n 28._o psal._n 56._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v good_a be_v of_o god_n gift_n 1._o cor._n 2._o genes_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 4._o joseph_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n john_n 1._o phil._n 2._o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o go_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.26_o gene._n 15._o gene._n 45._o the_o wisdom_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o pharaoh_n josua_n 7._o joseph_n love_n temper_v with_o justice_n math._n 5._o 5._o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n roma_fw-it 8._o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n gene._n 50._o exodus_fw-la 13._o josua_n 24._o apoca._n 14._o john_n 5._o apoca._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n num._n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o time_n genes_n 15._o math._n 10.6_o act_v 1._o psal._n 27._o num._n 11._o psal._n 78._o judith_n 8._o abacuc_n 2._o god_n mix_v adversity_n among_o prosperity_n nehem._n 4._o small_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v with_o prince_n psal._n 146._o psalm_n 118._o hester_n 6._o the_o wiliness_n of_o tyrant_n moses_n save_v and_o bring_v to_o dignity_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o tyme._n isaiah_n 28._o isaiah_n 11._o of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a move_v his_o parent_n
of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o delivery_n exod._n 2._o moses_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deliverer_n hebru_n 11._o except_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n we_o do_v no_o good_a 2._o cor_fw-la 3_n john_n 6._o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n call_v &_o draw_v we_o john_n 10._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n psalm_n 72._o roma_fw-it 13._o let_v no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n phil._n 2._o john_n 13.15_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ingrateful_a jew_n num._n 14._o rom._n 10._o how_o the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o fly_v math._n 10._o 10._o the_o time_n of_o moses_n calling_n luc._n 24._o marc._n 8._o 8._o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v moses_n 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 1._o john_n 8._o dan._n 7._o 1._o pet._n 1._o the_o fiery_a bush_n john_n 14._o math._n 28._o psal._n 116._o 116._o moses_n call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n rom._n 8._o john_n 11._o math._n 22._o the_o shoe_n must_v be_v put_v off_o john_n 4._o john_n 13._o god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 56._o exodus_fw-la 22._o 22._o moses_n the_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n god_n advance_v the_o abject_a and_o despise_a luke_n 1._o prouer._n 16._o after_o what_o sort_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n people_n moses_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deliverer_n moses_n miracle_n in_o egypt_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o miracle_n in_o the_o desert_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n exo._n 20.24_o num._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o levit._n 18._o galat._n 3_n rom._n 7.8_o moses_n deliver_v the_o precept_n he_o receive_v of_o god._n levit._n 24._o nun_n 15.9_o hierem._n 1_n ezech._n 3_n math._n 28._o the_o law_n give_v also_o for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o john_n 4._o isaiah_n 40._o math._n 5._o 5._o the_o he_o ynousnesse_n of_o idolatry_n exodus_fw-la 32._o the_o beginning_n and_o go_v forward_o of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n word_n contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n minister_n new_a god_n psal._n 106._o rom._n 1._o 1._o worship_v of_o idol_n habacuc_n 2_o v_o rejoice_v of_o idolater_n hos._n 4._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o continuance_n 1._o reg._n 11._o 1_o reg_n 12_o 13_o 1._o reg._n 16._o 2._o para._n 25._o 2._o para._n 28._o 2._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 6._o roma_fw-it 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 6._o deut._n 4.12_o a_o place_n in_o amoz_fw-mi the_o .v._o ch_n jerem._n 4._o heb._n 11._o isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n the_o god_n rempham_n jere._n 10._o worship_v of_o image_n deut._n 4._o rom._n 1._o see_v paulus_n jovius_fw-la in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o â—yme_n the_o .40_o book_n book_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n translate_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n uncertain_a psalm_n 132._o josua_n 18._o 1._o sam._n 1._o etc_n etc_n 1._o sam._n 11.20_o 1._o paral._n 21._o 1._o reg._n 12._o 12._o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n 1._o reg._n 6._o 6._o he_o beat_v down_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n circumcision_n he_o overthrow_v the_o confidence_n in_o their_o forefather_n math._n 3._o john_n 8._o isaiah_n 53._o 1._o cor._n 1._o jerem._n 23._o luke_n 24_o â–ª_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o he_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o affiance_n in_o the_o law_n psal._n 147_o luke_n 11._o math._n 7._o math._n 10._o hebr._n 10._o how_o steven_n enemy_n like_v of_o his_o oration_n or_o sermon_n 2._o tim._n 4._o ezech._n 3_n god_n comfort_v steven_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n psal._n 121._o jere._n 17._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o god_n comfort_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 4._o joh._n 10._o psa._n 3.35.44_o psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o fury_n of_o steven_n eneme_v be_v incurable_a psal._n 58._o the_o wicked_a observe_v a_o show_n of_o equity_n levit._n 24._o deut._n 13.17_o proverb_n 6._o num._n 35._o prou._n 18._o 18._o what_o steven_n do_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n john_n 14._o math._n 5._o steven_n fall_v on_o slepâ—_n slepâ—_n a_o universal_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n john_n 10._o see_v the_o tripartite_a history_n the_o ix_o book_n and_o xx_o chap._n see_v a_o like_a story_n of_o godly_a courage_n in_o ambrose_n against_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n who_o ambrose_n have_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o great_a slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o milane_n but_o be_v withstand_v of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o thirty_o chap._n chap._n what_o the_o faithful_a do_v toward_o steven_n john_n 9_o 1._o thes._n 4._o joh._n 11._o 11._o saul_n be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n gen._n 49._o 1._o tim._n 1._o math._n 24._o 24._o philip_n the_o apostle_n of_o samaria_n 1._o tim._n 3._o act_n 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o galat._n 1_n 1._o cor._n 2._o galat._n 6._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o philip._n 2._o cor._n 3._o phil._n 4._o john_n 15._o john_n 8._o 1._o peter_n 5._o math._n 12._o 12._o the_o samaritan_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o order_n of_o astayn_v to_o salvation_n psal._n 107._o 1._o cor._n 3._o luke_n 8._o math._n 13_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n luc._n 2._o jerem._n 4.4_o 4.4_o simon_n magus_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n philip_n a_o example_n of_o christian_n valiantness_n 1._o john_n 4._o simon_n magus_n a_o example_n of_o a_o seducer_n eusebius_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o .13_o chap._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 20._o chap._n 1._o sam._n 28._o deut._n 13._o a_o mark_n of_o a_o seducer_n or_o deceiver_n act_n 14._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o church_n at_o samaria_n ephes._n 4._o luc._n 10._o john_n 13._o 1._o thess._n 2._o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a band_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 15._o against_o the_o anabaptist_n gene._n 17._o math._n 18.19_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 7._o simon_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marc._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o the_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n coloss_n 3._o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 1â—_o 19_o john_n 14._o the_o industry_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o late_a from_o their_o side_n mean_v their_o entire_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n prayer_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n hand_n simons_n sâ—nne_n math._n 10._o eccle._n 10._o num._n 16._o mat._n 18.20_o luke_n 22._o 22._o peter_n expostulate_v with_o simon_n 2._o reg._n 5._o john_n 2._o math._n 21._o mar._n 11._o zach._n 14._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v 2._o pet._n 2._o habac._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o reprehension_n in_o the_o church_n deut._n 29._o math._n 22.15_o sinner_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o god._n god._n how_o simon_n take_v peter_n expostulation_n rom._n 15._o ephes._n 6._o 6._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v beside_o at_o samaria_n john_n 15._o act_n 1_o math._n 28._o ezech._n 3_n jerem._n 23._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 9_o the_o history_n of_o the_o convert_a eunuch_n the_o special_a call_n of_o philip._n the_o obedience_n of_o philip_n gene._n 12_o â–ª_o the_o description_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n a_o prince_n rom._n 13._o act_n 10._o act_n 13._o his_o manner_n and_o usage_n or_o study_v psal._n 76._o 1._o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 12._o isaiah_n 49._o psal._n 82._o deut._n 17._o philip_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v this_o eunuch_n isaiah_n 66._o 1._o cor._n 12.14_o ephe._n 4._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 53._o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o isaiah_n to_o paula_n &_o eustachium_n in_o his_o first_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n the_o priest_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n bible_n christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o will._n math._n 20._o john_n 10._o phil._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o christ_n by_o death_n get_v the_o victory_n genes_n 1._o psal._n 110._o 1._o cor._n 15._o colos._n 3_n john_n 12.13_o and_o .17_o rom._n 14._o psal._n 34._o 34._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o invincible_a luke_n 1._o john_n 17.14_o psal._n 89._o math._n 28._o 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 8._o 8._o death_n be_v the_o entry_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n phil._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 2._o
and_o order_n of_o peter_n sermon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o ephes._n 2._o the_o holy_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n deut._n 1_n exod._n 23._o psal._n 82._o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o please_v god._n john_n 14._o the_o proposition_n christ_n be_v god_n john_n 1.3_o and_o .5_o john_n 17._o christ_n incarnate_a galat._n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o man._n rom._n 1._o rom._n 5._o math._n 3.17_o john_n 3._o when_o and_o where_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v john_n 1.3_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n doctrine_n must_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 1._o jesus_n be_v anoint_v of_o god._n 1._o sam._n 2._o daniel_n 9_o psal._n 94._o math._n 16._o luke_n 9_o psal._n 44._o isaiah_n 61._o john_n 1.3_o see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o apoc._n 1_n math._n 28._o psal._n 110_o ephes._n 1._o ephe._n 4._o heb._n 9.10_o heb._n 2.4_o isaiah_n 42._o how_o christ_n accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n &_o priest_n christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a marc._n 1._o luke_n 4._o math._n 11._o isaiah_n 55._o christ_n heal_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o luke_n 11._o see_v eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n lib._n 2._o see_v also_o a_o like_a answer_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o conjurer_n conspire_v against_o athanasius_n in_o ruffinus_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o eccles._n history_n 33._o ca_fw-mi the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ._n christ._n the_o manner_n how_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v redeem_v our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o heb._n 9.10_o 9.10_o death_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 24_o john_n 21._o 21._o christ_n judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a john_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thes._n 4._o luke_n 21._o phil._n 3._o 1._o thes._n 4._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 3._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 14._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n marc._n 16._o math._n 15._o math._n 9_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n gene._n 15._o gene._n 22._o john_n 8._o rom._n 4._o isaiah_n 53._o jerem._n 23._o math._n 15._o 15._o peter_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gala._n 3_n the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o eusebius_n in_o the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a v_o book_n and_o seven_o chap._n look_v â—raeneus_a his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n cap._n 57_o rom._n 8._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a hos._n 14._o psa._n 116._o psa._n 69._o 69._o how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o be_v error_n to_o be_v find_v 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 4._o peter_n understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n contemner_n of_o sacrament_n anabaptist_n marc._n 10._o papist_n rom._n 4._o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 1_n 1_n cornelius_n be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a hearer_n john_n 8._o 8._o how_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o peter_n deed_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o peter_n be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o well_o do_v no_o man_n can_v please_v all_o party_n 1._o cor._n 23._o prouer._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 4._o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o galat._n 1_n eusebius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n v_o book_n chap._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o distinct._n 40._o cap._n if_o the_o pope_n etc_n etc_n etc_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n god._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 107._o 2._o cor._n 5._o jerem._n 44._o 44._o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o the_o brethren_n do_v accept_v peter_n apology_n the_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 10._o rom._n 1.16_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o rom._n 9.10_o how_o god_n give_v repentance_n 2._o cor._n 5._o ezech._n 18._o 1._o reg._n 21._o isaiah_n 1._o psal._n 103._o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentyle_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o church_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n the_o minister_n be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a do_v sometime_o disagree_v 1._o cor._n 11._o phoenicia_n cyprus_n antioch_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n toward_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n antioch_n of_o barnabas_n barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man._n prou._n 26._o barnabas_n rejoice_v at_o other_o man_n profit_n barnabas_n exhort_v to_o perseverance_n luke_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o barnabas_n bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n john_n 5._o math._n 9_o 9_o the_o success_n of_o godly_a study_n and_o zeal_n many_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n luc._n 8._o isaiah_n 55._o math._n 16._o math._n 23._o math._n 28._o the_o disciple_n be_v callâ—d_v christians_n isaiah_n 62._o apoc._n 1_n the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n christian._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n first_o book_n and_o first_o chap._n chap._n the_o dearth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n amos._n 3_n math._n 6.10_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o ix_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n viij_o ch_n ch_n god_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n by_o prophet_n amos._n 3_n in_o his_o vij_o book_n and_o xij_o chap._n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o prophecy_n prophecy_n what_o the_o antiochian_n do_v before_o the_o dearth_n come_v luc._n 19_o the_o antiochianes_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a 1._o cor._n 9_o the_o maneâ—_n of_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o luc._n 16._o 2._o cor._n 8._o marc._n 12._o 12._o persecution_n râ—geth_v in_o time_n of_o dearth_n gene._n 12._o gene._n 26._o gene._n 37.39_o gene._n 47._o math._n 24._o luke_n 21._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o herodes_n agrippa_n be_v author_n of_o this_o persecution_n a_o tetrarchy_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o province_n divide_v in_o four_o part_n psal._n 2._o etc_n etc_n etc_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n i._o schism_n 1._o reg._n 13._o 1._o mach._n 1._o 1._o desire_v to_o please_v the_o people_n psal._n 72._o 72._o what_o herode_fw-la do_v in_o persecute_v the_o church_n church_n james_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n marc._n 3._o math._n 5._o rom._n 5._o rom._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o peter_n be_v apprehend_v luc._n 22._o 22._o what_o the_o congregation_n do_v during_o the_o persecution_n â—eb_fw-mi 13._o roma_fw-it 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v isaiah_n 37._o marc._n 4._o 4._o how_o peter_n be_v affect_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o prison_n psalm_n 2._o phil._n 4._o john_n 14._o 14._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o delivery_n delivery_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o a_o light_n shine_v john_n 8.12_o 8.12_o the_o angel_n awake_v he_o john_n 11._o 11._o the_o impediment_n of_o delivery_n be_v cast_o take_v away_o daniel_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 18._o 18._o what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v luke_n 9_o psal._n 50._o psal._n 107._o 2._o tim._n 4._o psal._n 34._o math._n 10._o 10._o peter_n desire_v to_o be_v ioâ—ned_v 〈…〉_o gaâ—e_o gaâ—e_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pliny_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trojan_a the_o emperor_n see_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d repoâ—â—â—â—_n of_o these_o assemble_v in_o tertullian_n apology_n cap._n levit._n 23._o math._n 18._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 39_o luke_n 18._o see_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n ca._n â—9_o isaiah_n 9_o amos._n 4._o 4._o how_o the_o faithful_a weâ—e_n affect_v at_o peter_n come_n heb._n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n gen._n 28.32_o 2._o reg._n 6._o peter_n will_v have_v god_n benefit_n to_o be_v declare_v peter_n provide_v for_o himself_o by_o fly_v math._n 10._o 10._o how_o herode_fw-la take_v the_o miracle_n of_o god._n math._n 28._o psalm_n 7._o psal._n 105._o zach._n 2._o herode_fw-la be_v offend_v with_o those_o
communication_n with_o agrippa_n touch_v paul_n festus_n testify_v that_o paul_n be_v innocent_a paul_n hearer_n paul_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o chain_n to_o preach_v festus_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v diligent_o hear_v paul_n have_v licence_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o paul_n declare_v his_o cause_n without_o fear_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n oration_n paul_n childhood_n and_o education_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o godly_a bring_v up_o of_o child_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o sum_n &_o order_n of_o this_o present_a place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a thing_n 1._o cor._n 5._o collos._n 2._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n gene._n 12._o roma_fw-it 4._o john_n 4._o isahac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n luke_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o maintain_v the_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v incredible_a paul_n become_v a_o christian_a against_o his_o will._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o psalm_n 7._o psal._n 2._o &_o .33_o the_o tyranny_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n persecutor_n cause_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o story_n of_o paul_n conversion_n christ_n raise_v up_o paul_n who_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o before_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o minister_n roma_fw-it â–ª_o 1._o a_o witness_n god_n deliver_v his_o servant_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o corin._n 3._o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o salvation_n paul_n obey_v god_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o manner_n of_o true_a obedience_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o &_o 15_o the_o point_n and_o order_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n math_n 10_o luke_n 24_o luke_n 17_o paul_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o for_o his_o obey_n of_o god._n 2._o peter_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 10_o psal._n 34._o etc_o etc_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o agrippa_n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n festus_n be_v a_o precedent_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o profane_a intent_n paul_n constant_o and_o modest_o defend_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o best_a wai_fw-mi of_o teach_v christian_n religion_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o obscurity_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o worthy_a of_o credit_n agrippa_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n a_o very_a christian_n wish_n of_o paul_n john_n 6_o math._n 11._o etc_o etc_o 1._o cor._n 5_o the_o innocence_n of_o paul_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n among_o malefactor_n see_v valeri_n max._n 16._o book_n and_o v_o chapter_n isaiah_n 53_o â–ª_o luck_n 22._o paul_n companion_n aristarchus_n the_o centurion_n be_v paul_n friend_n paul_n will_v not_o flee_v no_o not_o when_o he_o may_v paul_n voyage_n or_o navigation_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n god_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n and_o give_v we_o counsel_n in_o time_n see_v levi._n 16._o paul_n advice_n be_v despise_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n counsel_v despise_v man_n power_n be_v of_o nâ—_z force_n against_o god._n what_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o will_v lose_v nothing_o at_o god_n bid_v paul_n himself_o be_v in_o hazard_n with_o the_o despiser_n of_o god._n paul_n give_v comfort_n and_o counsel_n inaduersitie_n he_o modest_o rebuke_v their_o former_a disobedience_n he_o comfort_v he_o allege_v the_o oracle_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n the_o incredulity_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o mariner_n the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o danger_n exod._n 5_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v too_o confident_a or_o bold_a paul_n command_v to_o stay_v the_o mariner_n the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n instrument_n or_o mean_n prouer._n 31_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v meat_n the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o table_n parali_fw-la 14._o they_o cast_v their_o corn_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o description_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n can_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v the_o hospitality_n of_o those_o of_o malta_n luke_n 10._o hebr._n â—3_o mark._n 19_o paul_n by_o miracle_n be_v know_v to_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o viper_n bite_v paul_n paul_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n without_o any_o hurt_n the_o people_n of_o malta_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god._n the_o family_n or_o stock_n of_o paul_n mark_n 10._o the_o hospitality_n of_o publius_n math._n 25._o the_o reward_n of_o hospitality_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n math._n 10._o luke_n 9_o and_o .10_o paul_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a ship_n the_o church_n at_o putesti_n the_o roman_a brethren_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v paul_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o roman_a brethren_n paul_n be_v encourage_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n at_o rome_n paul_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.9_o math._n 5_o 5_o he_o put_v away_o wrongful_a suspicion_n suspicion_n he_o excuse_v his_o appeal_n appeal_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n the_o jew_n bear_v witness_n of_o paul_n innocence_n paul_n preach_v in_o a_o house_n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n psal._n 45_o john_n 10_o paul_n teach_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n amos._n 7._o the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n john_n 15._o paul_n rebuke_v the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n unbelief_n be_v wilful_a the_o cause_n of_o incredulity_n john_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o incredulity_n john_n 8._o deut._n 32._o math._n 21._o in_o his_o vii_o book_n and_o xv_o chapter_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n together_o 2._o timo._n 2._o paul_n be_v in_o prison_n preach_v &_o write_v write_v paul_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o timo._n 2._o colos._n 2._o mat._n 3._o &_o 17._o john_n 14._o 14._o paul_n preach_v plain_o plain_o paul_n success_n job_n 38._o jerem._n 5._o what_o paul_n do_v after_o the_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o set_v forth_o but_o a_o bare_a history_n only_o and_o to_o weave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v that_o physician_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v at_o once_o perceive_v every_o word_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o languish_a soul_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n
more_o strong_a and_o effectual_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n &_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o christ_n reason_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n say_v 21._o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v that_o day_n merry_a and_o joyful_a unto_o we_o whereof_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v think_v without_o great_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n salvation_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o thing_n peter_n set_v forth_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o word_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o christ._n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o must_v every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o first_o show_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o that_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o and_o while_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o proceed_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o our_o desert_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 3._o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v before_o god._n by_o this_o say_n be_v all_o manner_n sect_n of_o other_o religion_n take_v clean_o away_o for_o where_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n that_o seek_v it_o any_o otherwhere_o and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n he_o confirm_v that_o grave_a sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v before_o the_o senate_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o faith_n secondary_o peter_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sentence_n the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o then_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a promise_n it_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o than_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v altogether_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n everywhere_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o everywhere_o repeat_v that_o general_a sentence_n 9_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o from_o hence_o take_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o opinion_n justification_n of_o work_n be_v plain_o exclude_v for_o where_o justification_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o take_v from_o they_o the_o insolent_a title_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v due_a only_a to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n whole_o to_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o whereas_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o collusion_n or_o craft_n among_o they_o he_o defend_v this_o cause_n yet_o by_o grave_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o stand_v some_o pretty_a while_n in_o recite_v their_o testimony_n albeit_o that_o luke_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o peter_n here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o promise_n he_o write_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 15._o and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n have_v none_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o wait_a for_o that_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 8._o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o moses_n also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o to_o have_v be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v but_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o and_o paul_n plain_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xxxij_o psalm_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_n we_o to_o speak_v whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o testimony_n before_o where_o unto_o he_o add_v this_o also_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n 53._o and_o jeremâ—e_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n 23._o our_o righteousness_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v occasion_n to_o the_o studious_a to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o peter_n ground_v upon_o none_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o consent_n and_o what_o manner_n authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o they_o doubtless_o who_o it_o appear_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n god_n will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
write_v if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o man_n 15._o who_o tradition_n long_o since_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o notable_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n whereby_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n this_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o expend_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o he_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o graff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n &_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxvij_o homely_a while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v include_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v evident_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n it_o be_v need_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o peculiar_a demonstration_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o history_n for_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o one_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o awake_a peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o instruct_v he_o so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o same_o cornelius_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o salvation_n with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v we_o of_o god_n in_o who_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n have_v over_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n blab_v out_o these_o say_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o luke_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o diligent_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o while_n peter_n as_z yet_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n ghost_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o declare_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v alike_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o such_o fool_n 3_n that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o â–ª_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o although_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v unto_o they_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o be_v evident_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o iraeneus_n and_o after_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o due_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o .5_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a while_o it_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o believer_n regenerate_v man_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_v that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o no_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iâ—_z who_o there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o â—luggysh_a 8._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v faithful_a be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o new_a tongue_n which_o although_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o great_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v they_o that_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o christ_n whereas_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n praise_v themselves_o and_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o both_o often_o require_v and_o the_o godly_a everywhere_o vow_n